Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	chapter_n	soul_n	verse_n	2,620	5	9.2383	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69887	A new history of ecclesiastical writers containing an account of the authors of the several books of the Old and New Testament, of the lives and writings of the primitive fathers, an abridgement and catalogue of their works ... also a compendious history of the councils, with chronological tables of the whole / written in French by Lewis Ellies du Pin.; Nouvelle bibliothèque des auteurs ecclésiastiques. English. 1693	Du Pin, Louis Ellies, 1657-1719.; Wotton, William, 1666-1727.	1693 (1693)	Wing D2644; ESTC R30987	5,602,793	2,988

upon_o usury_n his_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o letter_n commentary_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n eusebius_n treatise_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n evangelical_n canon_n and_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n or_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a fragment_n of_o st._n athanasius_n festival_n epistle_n st._n athanasius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n ambrose_n preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n physiologus_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n victorinus_n tract_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n st._n basil_n commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man._n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n by_o apollinarius_n twenty_o two_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n victorinus_n poem_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n juvencus_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n fragment_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n but_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n didymus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n st._n ambrose_n commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n letter_n seven_o 8_o 27_o and_o the_o five_o follow_v also_o 43d_o 44th_o 50th_o 65th_o and_o the_o nine_o follow_v historical_a discourse_n eusebius_n apology_n for_o origen_n chronicon_fw-la ecclesiastical_a history_n treatise_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n panegyric_n upon_o constantine_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a juvencus_n poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n athanasius_n historical_a treatise_n apologetic_a to_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o the_o orthodox_n first_o apology_n second_o apology_n historical_a treatise_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n discourse_v of_o synod_n letter_n of_o lucifer_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o jovian_a letter_n to_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n letter_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epistle_n to_o palladius_n conference_n with_o the_o arian_n life_n of_o st._n anthony_n hosius_n letter_n to_o constantius_n julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n liberius_n letter_n st._n hilary_n treatise_n of_o synod_n discourse_n to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n against_o auxentius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o his_o letter_n st._n cyril_n letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n damasus_n letter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n seven_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 41st_o and_o some_o other_o his_o panegyric_n which_o be_v sermon_n 6_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o first_o poem_n upon_o his_o life_n discourse_v upon_o bishop_n his_o testament_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o three_o letter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n luciferian_n their_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n st._n ambrose_n letter_n 20_o 22d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n on_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n philastrius_n of_o heresy_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o heresy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilarion_n chronicle_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n and_o the_o small_a letter_n the_o note_n a._n abstinence_n from_o meat_n usage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o iii_o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 150._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n succeed_v eusebius_n 97._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n ibid._n difference_n with_o st._n cyril_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 27._o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n 253._o adultery_n canon_n against_o adulterer_n and_o against_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n 196._o adrian_n pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o charlemaigne_n 19_o aetius_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n 98_o 99_o death_n 99_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o agapae_fw-la feast_n of_o charity_n 268_o 269._o agapetus_n pope_n send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 18._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n difference_n with_o bagadius_fw-la for_o that_o bishopric_n 285._o st._n agnes_n 207_o 209._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordination_n 27._o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n ibid._n letter_n to_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n another_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n advertisement_n or_o pastoral_n letter_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o death_n ibid._n alexandria_n council_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o year_n 306._o under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 242._o council_n in_o 323_o against_o arius_n 250._o another_o council_n against_o arius_n in_o 324_o ibid._n another_o in_o 362_o to_o determine_v how_o the_o arian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v 265._o another_o in_o 341_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 255._o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 284._o alipius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o alms._n effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 151._o 181._o exhortation_n to_o it_o 166._o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n unworthy_a 207_o alm_n of_o constantine_n 12._o 15._o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n his_o write_n 196._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 198._o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ibid._n and_o a._n b._n parent_n 198._o prodigy_n at_o his_o birth_n ibid._n 199._o education_n and_o study_n ibid._n elect_v governor_n ibid._n and_o after_o bishop_n 200._o avoid_v be_v bishop_n ibid._n at_o last_o ordain_v ibid._n and_o c._n acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n persecute_v by_o justina_n ibid._n and_o 201._o write_n ibid._n 202_o etc._n etc._n stile_n 232_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 233._o st._n amphilochius_n his_o country_n 184._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o hold_v one_o at_o sida_n against_o the_o massilian_n ibid._n handsome_a reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n write_n 185._o ancyra_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o its_o canon_n ibid._n 249._o another_o council_n in_o 358_o against_o aëtius_n 263._o anger_n contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n 153._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 5._o antioch_n a_o pretend_a council_n hold_v there_o in_o 330_o against_o eustathius_n 254._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o 342._o upon_o what_o subject_n 256._o another_o in_o 345._o 258._o another_o in_o 358._o which_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o like_a substance_n 263._o

number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o st._n matthew_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n st._n mark_v for_o the_o greek_n st._n luke_n for_o the_o athenian_n and_o st._n john_n for_o those_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n he_o join_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n those_o of_o st._n james_n the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o describe_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o 35th_o he_o turn_v the_o decalogue_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 36th_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n be_v put_v in_o verse_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o africanus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v put_v this_o critical_a question_n into_o verse_n and_o make_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o foot_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o handsome_o enough_o in_o the_o follow_a poem_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 46th_o he_o turn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n to_o a_o hermetical_a in_o the_o 47th_o he_o pray_v hellenius_fw-la to_o ease_v the_o monk_n of_o tax_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o exhort_v one_o julianus_n a_o magistrate_n to_o almsgiving_n the_o 49th_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicobulus_n the_o son_n who_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o some_o famous_a academy_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o the_o 50th_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n who_o exhort_v his_o son_n to_o study_v the_o 51st_o be_v write_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o vitalianus_n to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o a_o lewd_a rich_a man._n the_o 53d_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o 54th_o be_v of_o the_o silence_n which_o he_o keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v their_o he_o describe_v the_o mischief_n which_o too_o great_a desire_n of_o speak_v produce_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o silence_n the_o 55th_o be_v a_o hymn_n to_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v silence_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o give_v to_o one_o olympias_n a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v marry_v some_o very_a useful_a precept_n for_o her_o good_a behaviour_n in_o marriage_n the_o 57th_o be_v upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o humane_a virtue_n and_o show_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v our_o own_o strength_n how_o enlighten_v soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v less_o advance_v than_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o we_o be_v near_o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o our_o course_n he_o add_v many_o other_o reflection_n very_o proper_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o bitter_a satyr_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v disagreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o state_n though_o they_o wear_v the_o habit._n the_o 60th_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o 61st_o he_o exhort_v nemesius_n governor_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o forsake_v paganism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o 62d_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a useful_a christian_a thought_n and_o maxim_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n the_o 63d_o be_v against_o the_o pomp_n the_o ornament_n and_o sumptuous_a dress_n of_o woman_n and_o particular_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o condemn_v their_o paint_n the_o 64th_o be_v a_o epitaph_n upon_o st._n basil._n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a sentence_n or_o moral_a thought_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o life_n a_o description_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o several_a rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o morality_n the_o follow_a poem_n be_v dogmatical_a st._n gregory_n explain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o blood_n after_o this_o come_v a_o treatise_n in_o verse_n upon_o virginity_n many_o exhortation_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v beside_o 33_o poem_n write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o some_o other_o separate_a thing_n the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v want_v very_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o st._n gregory_n piece_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o critic_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n a_o discourse_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n there_o he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o suffer_v there_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o force_v he_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a character_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o represent_v they_o either_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a or_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n conceal_v the_o great_a immorality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n letter_n more_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n than_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o pursue_v some_o moral_a thought_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v caesarius_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o julian_n court_n the_o 18_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o 19_o and_o 20_o concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n basil_n with_o eusebius_n his_o bishop_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o 26_o be_v about_o the_o calumny_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o st._n basil_n for_o his_o disguise_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 31st_o and_o 32d_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o sasima_n the_o 37th_o wherein_o he_o comfort_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o 38th_o to_o a_o lady_n who_o will_v force_v a_o bishop_n away_o from_o his_o bishopric_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o owe_v she_o very_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v former_o manage_v her_o estate_n the_o 43d_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n because_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 55th_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n because_o i_o never_o see_v say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o which_o do_v

simon_n produce_v as_o example_n be_v not_o absolute_o needless_a but_o serve_v either_o to_o illustrate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v or_o else_o to_o corroborate_v some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o or_o last_o to_o give_v more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o repetition_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o most_o author_n and_o principal_o in_o those_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o a_o air_n of_o simplicity_n and_o unaffectedness_n eleven_o objection_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o repetition_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v by_o moses_n but_o rather_o by_o they_o who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o have_v join_v together_o several_a precept_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o these_o repetition_n which_o they_o produce_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n different_o relate_v and_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o history_n be_v draw_v from_o several_a different_a memoir_n they_o add_v that_o we_o can_v rational_o attribute_v they_o to_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o little_a order_n or_o regularity_n we_o find_v they_o in_o they_o produce_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v pleasant_a enough_o because_o new_a there_o be_v reason_n to_o imagine_v say_v they_o that_o as_o they_o write_v their_o book_n in_o those_o time_n upon_o roll_n or_o separate_v leave_n which_o they_o roll_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o order_n of_o the_o leave_n have_v be_v change_v and_o invert_v and_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o writer_n be_v not_o the_o author_n answer_n all_o these_o objection_n be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a and_o rather_o destroy_v than_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n they_o be_v produce_v to_o establish_v for_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o a_o author_n who_o have_v abridge_v any_o history_n will_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v no_o order_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n throughout_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v all_o abbreviator_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o make_v their_o relation_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a regular_o and_o after_o a_o uniform_a manner_n the_o contrary_a fault_n more_o frequent_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o author_n of_o history_n who_o natural_o and_o simple_o recount_v all_o affair_n which_o they_o know_v this_o sort_n of_o repetition_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o among_o those_o who_o write_v a_o history_n or_o fable_n first_o and_o they_o be_v rare_o find_v in_o historian_n who_o compile_v their_o work_n out_o of_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o other_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o first_o write_v natural_o just_a as_o they_o speak_v without_o meditation_n and_o study_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v all_o their_o matter_n ready_o fit_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v only_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o range_v and_o digest_v it_o methodical_o the_o repetition_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v often_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o particularity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relate_v in_o general_a for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v afterward_o tell_v over_o again_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a order_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o there_o be_v less_o than_o there_o real_o be_v that_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v it_o belong_v to_o moses_n who_o write_v without_o art_n method_n and_o affectation_n as_o those_o people_n general_o do_v who_o leave_n memoir_n behind_o they_o of_o those_o passage_n wherein_o themselves_o bear_v a_o share_n the_o conjecture_n about_o the_o roll_n be_v a_o extravagant_a whimsy_n that_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o confusion_n of_o the_o leave_n the_o abbreviator_n may_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n set_v they_o right_o in_o their_o true_a order_n last_o what_o they_o pretend_v about_o the_o considerable_a difference_n of_o style_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v notorious_o false_a on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v observe_v all_o along_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o if_o he_o sometime_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o affair_n which_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v because_o his_o matter_n require_v shortness_n or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n now_o we_o can_v in_o justice_n call_v this_o a_o difference_n of_o style_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v agreeable_a and_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v mr._n simon_n to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o moses_n but_o to_o a_o jewish_a priest_n send_v from_o babylon_n to_o instruct_v the_o christian_n his_o conjecture_n which_o be_v easy_o answer_v be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o genesis_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o be_v pison_n that_o be_v it_o which_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o havelah_n where_o there_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o that_o land_n be_v good_a there_o be_v bdellium_n and_o the_o onyx_n stone_n these_o remark_n ssay_n mr._n simon_n be_v adversary_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o author_n who_o have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o chaldea_n for_o pison_n be_v a_o arm_n of_o euphrates_n that_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o persian_a gulf._n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a that_o moses_n who_o never_o go_v far_o from_o egypt_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o particular_a a_o relation_n of_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a and_o distant_a in_o a_o time_n when_o such_o voyage_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o attend_v with_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o understand_v what_o shall_v hinder_v moses_n from_o know_v that_o this_o country_n be_v water_v with_o the_o river_n pison_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v the_o most_o public_a and_o common_o know_v mark_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o some_o country_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a be_v yet_o know_v well_o enough_o for_o those_o excellent_a and_o precious_a commodity_n that_o be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o no_o where_n else_o and_o which_o be_v transport_v from_o thence_o to_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o potosi_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o in_o great_a plenty_n or_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o know_v that_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v find_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strength_n in_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o exactness_n wherewith_o this_o author_n describe_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n v._o 18._o of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o clear_a indication_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n for_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o historian_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n he_o mention_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o historian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v see_v all_o the_o country_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o be_v this_o author_n be_v private_a guess_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v those_o which_o have_v be_v start_v by_o hobbs_n spinosa_n and_o mr._n simon_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o do_v think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o throw_v away_o any_o time_n in_o refute_v those_o extravagant_a whimsy_n he_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o a_o samaritan_n priest_n they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o pitiful_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o body_n consideration_n

father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n

asia_n recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a part_n that_o this_o bishop_n present_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o he_o baptize_v he_o but_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o look_v after_o he_o as_o before_o this_o young_a man_n grow_v lewd_a and_o become_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o robber_n that_o s._n john_n return_v some_o year_n after_o demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o require_v this_o young_a man_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o thief_n this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v extreme_o concern_v at_o this_o unfortunate_a accident_n immediate_o take_v horse_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o robber_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o chief_n who_o remember_v he_o immediate_o flee_v but_o s._n john_n run_v after_o he_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n promise_v he_o to_o obtain_v for_o he_o christ_n pardon_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o book_n entire_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la translate_v by_o gislenius_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a text_n publish_v by_o cariophylus_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n wherein_o s._n clement_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n record_v by_o s._n mark_n chap._n 10._o and_o it_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o one_o absolute_o to_o quit_v his_o possession_n and_o riches_n provide_v he_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o discourse_v of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o repentance_n by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v something_o of_o the_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v a_o director_n to_o reprehend_v we_o severe_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v we_o suitable_a remedy_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o s._n john_n we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la some_o explication_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n if_o these_o fragment_n be_v real_o he_o they_o must_v be_v take_v from_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o improbable_a because_o they_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o what_o photius_n say_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o genius_n of_o s._n clement_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n clement_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a qualification_n s._n jerom_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o more_o knowledge_n than_o this_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v none_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n as_o his_o he_o his_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n at_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v the_o follow_a passage_n of_o gentianus_n hervetus_n concern_v the_o learning_n of_o s._n clement_n do_v you_o desire_v say_v this_o author_n to_o read_v history_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o curious_a read_v s._n clement_n who_o understand_v all_o ancient_a history_n so_o perfect_o well_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n have_v you_o a_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n you_o can_v put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o s._n clement_n who_o quote_v passage_n from_o several_a ancient_a poet_n who_o work_n we_o have_v lose_v will_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n read_v s._n clement_n who_o discover_v the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o commend_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n leave_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o may_v disabuse_v themselves_o by_o read_v s._n clement_n who_o clear_o make_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n so_o that_o after_o have_v read_v it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n read_v s._n clement_n who_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o always_o prefer_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o and_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o divine_a whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n will_v you_o know_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n s._n clement_n explain_v they_o concise_o and_o confute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o substantial_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o testimony_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n s._n clement_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o several_a have_v you_o a_o design_n to_o correct_v that_o abominable_a corruption_n of_o mannner_n in_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o reprove_v vice_n more_o severe_o that_o exhort_v more_o powerful_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o give_v better_a rule_n and_o instruction_n for_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n last_o have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o re-establish_a the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v have_v too_o high_a a_o esteem_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n carry_v himself_o and_o live_v after_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o this_o age_n like_o he_o he_o even_o show_v too_o much_o of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a writer_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o divine_a though_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o emphatical_a upon_o the_o moral_a than_o upon_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o explain_v almost_o all_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n in_o imitation_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n he_o write_v almost_o always_o without_o method_n and_o coherence_n his_o style_n be_v careless_a which_o may_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o his_o stromata_n for_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o pedagogue_n he_o write_v more_o florid_o as_o photius_n have_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v all_o along_o buoy_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a majestic_a gravity_n which_o be_v very_o delightful_a the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o for_o torrensis_n by_o the_o care_n of_o petrus_n victorius_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n which_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o at_o paris_n in_o 1566_o 1572_o 1590._o 1592._o and_o in_o 1612_o at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o and_o with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o 1560_o and_o 1566_o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1613._o silburgius_n afterward_o take_v pain_n upon_o this_o author_n and_o have_v collect_v the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o several_a learned_a person_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o in_o folio_n afterward_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o heinsius_n who_o revise_v the_o translation_n and_o add_v some_o new_a observation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o same_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o 1621._o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o of_o 1641_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o correct_a miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o be_v the_o country_n

to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o asclepiades_n who_o succeed_v serapion_n in_o that_o see_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n 13._o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n s._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o live_v till_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o alexander_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n concernin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o beside_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o origen_n of_o which_o eusebius_n recite_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o pantaenus_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o man_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v along_o with_o theoctristus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o favour_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o bishop_n may_v invite_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o write_v beside_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n julius_n africanus_n julius_n africanus_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n lybia_n palestine_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n some_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o sextus_n africanus_n of_o lybia_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n for_o our_o author_n be_v of_o palestine_n and_o live_v there_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o lybia_n though_o old_a than_o origen_n origen_n origen_n old_a than_o origen_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o origen_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o he_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o origen_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o heraclas_n because_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o reputation_n he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v africanus_n julius_n africanus_n with_o he_o other_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o heraclas_n be_v undoubted_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n he_o say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr sex_n aet_fw-la pag._n 86._o of_o ado_n and_o other_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n heliogabalus_n alexander_n by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n this_o embassy_n be_v under_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n and_o not_o under_o heliogabalus_n that_o which_o make_v eusebius_n mistake_v be_v because_o africanus_n chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o emmanus_fw-la to_o be_v repair_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o chronology_n and_o history_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n sancto_fw-la chronicle_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n eusebius_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chronography_n and_o s._n jerom_n style_v it_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n photius_n and_o bede_n call_v it_o a_o chronicle_n it_o contain_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o kind_n of_o table_n call_v a_o canon_n wherein_o he_o dispose_v under_o every_o year_n what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v successive_o s._n basil_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o macrinus_n but_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n and_o a_o fragment_n relate_v by_o scaliger_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o christ_n time_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v we_o have_v not_o this_o famous_a work_n at_o present_a under_o africanus_n name_n but_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v it_o almost_o entire_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la alter_v and_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o correct_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o two_o work_n publish_v by_o scaliger_n of_o which_o one_o be_v latin_a and_o be_v call_v chronological_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o africanus_n and_o the_o other_o be_v greek_a and_o entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o history_n beside_o this_o chronicle_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n upon_o two_o important_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o aristides_n be_v write_v to_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o law_n of_o adoption_n that_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o oblige_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n who_o die_v without_o child_n he_o say_v then_o that_o matthan_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v estha_n by_o who_o he_o have_v jacob_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n this_o same_o woman_n marry_v melchi_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v matthat_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n of_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n name_v heli_n and_o that_o so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mothers-side_n and_o that_o heli_n die_v without_o child_n jacob_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v his_o widow_n of_o who_o he_o have_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v by_o consequence_n natural_a son_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o descend_v from_o solomon_n by_o jacob_n and_o from_o nathan_n by_o heli._n this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o the_o geneology_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o have_v hardly_o any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o body_n may_v ready_o comprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a table_n david_n solomon_n and_o his_o descendant_n relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n  _fw-fr nathan_n and_o his_o descendant_n relalate_v by_o s._n luke_n matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n estha_n the_o wife_n of_o both_o melchi_n or_o rather_o matthat_n the_o second_o husband_n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n their_o common_a wife_n who_o name_n we_o do_v not_o know_v first_o marry_v to_o heli_n of_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o jacob_n his_o brother_n hely_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o africanus_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v to_o origen_n who_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n cite_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n africanus_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n as_o fictitious_a and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o origen_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o africanus_n write_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n than_o with_o any_o design_n of_o dispute_v against_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o work_n entitle_v the_o cesti_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n not_o only_o by_o suidas_n and_o sincellus_n but_o likewise_o

generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o

divide_v into_o thirty_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o his_o soul_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n the●e_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v form_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n but_o that_o man_n will_v have_v multiply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n be_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o homily_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o sencès_fw-fr in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n wherein_o he_o explain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v either_o moral_a instruction_n or_o some_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o entitle_v of_o a_o perfect_a life_n the_o two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n the_o order_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n which_o lead_v to_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o delightful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o their_o disposition_n be_v he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o end_n at_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n the_o second_o at_o the_o 71st_o the_o three_o at_o the_o 88th_o the_o four_o at_o the_o 105th_o and_o the_o five_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o virtue_n that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o represent_v the_o thirst_n and_o ardour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o any_o relish_n of_o its_o sweetness_n that_o those_o of_o the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o those_o of_o the_o four_o raise_v man_n mind_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o of_o the_o five_o elevate_v a_o man_n to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o these_o reflection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o second_o part_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o allegorical_a the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o follow_v this_o treatise_n the_o eight_o homily_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v less_o force_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o natural_a those_o upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v whole_o allegorical_a but_o this_o book_n can_v otherwise_o be_v explain_v he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o he_o testify_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n but_o that_o commentary_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v possinus_n have_v promise_v his_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o beatitude_n he_o always_o interweave_v his_o moral_a reflection_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o allegory_n comparison_n and_o history_n which_o render_v they_o less_o profitable_a and_o more_o tedious_a in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o refute_v the_o consequence_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o this_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o state_n of_o servitude_n but_o the_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o long_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o dogmatical_a work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n he_o book_n his_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v thirteen_o but_o they_o have_v inconvenient_o divide_v the_o five_o book_n into_o two_n these_o book_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o present_a division_n by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o six_o council_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n testify_v that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n read_v this_o division_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o refute_v a_o part_n of_o what_o this_o heretic_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o brother_n peter_n of_o sebastea_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o eunomius_n he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o his_o master_n aetius_n and_o afterward_o refute_v the_o impious_a reason_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o error_n photius_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o this_o book_n st._n gregory_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o author_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eunomius_n as_o well_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n as_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o particular_o praise_v the_o last_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n his_o great_a catechetical_a discourse_n be_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o pagan_n who_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o those_o that_o must_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o refute_v the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o prove_v the_o trinity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o dispute_v both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v use_v principle_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o when_o one_o dispute_n against_o a_o atheist_n he_o must_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v many_o deity_n he_o must_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o one._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o divine_a word_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n or_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o give_v he_o

see_v in_o facundus_n ch._n 3._o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v so_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o very_a considerable_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n produce_v by_o photius_n in_o volume_n 223_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o another_o trearise_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o volume_n 102._o theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n quest._n 20._o p._n 22._o and_o quest._n 21._o p._n 25._o produce_v two_o other_o fragment_n of_o this_o our_o diodorus_n st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 167_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n writing_n against_o the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n st._n jerom_n mention_n his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n leontius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o sunousiast_n that_o be_v against_o the_o apollinarist_n suidas_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n take_v out_o of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o proverb_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o allegory_n and_o contemplation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n upon_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o chronicle_n wherein_o he_o have_v correct_v some_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n upon_o the_o act_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedecian_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o several_a error_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n against_o the_o astrologer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o providence_n and_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o element_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o a_o tract_n to_o euphronius_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n against_o aristotle_n system_n he_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o 53_o chapter_n there_o he_o refute_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o show_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v that_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o freewill_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n photius_n make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o chapter_n in_o this_o work_n wherein_o he_o produce_v some_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o ridicule_n the_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v advance_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o round_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o astrologer_n will_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n photius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a but_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lofty_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o eloquence_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o humane_a learning_n facundus_n who_o quote_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n say_v only_a eusebius_n without_o add_v emisenus_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n of_o st._n jerom_n it_o will_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o diodorus_n rather_o imitate_v than_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o emesa_n because_o the_o work_n of_o diodorus_n have_v no_o great_a relation_n to_o his_o book_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o style_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n be_v very_o like_a to_o some_o book_n of_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o judgement_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n style_n may_v be_v see_v in_o letter_n 167_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n in_o st._n basil_n life_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o one_o who_o be_v praise_v esteem_v and_o cherish_v by_o meletius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o even_o by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o successor_n peter_n and_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v also_o consider_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o in_o short_a who_o be_v master_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o error_n with_o nestorius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o convict_v of_o this_o error_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v he_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o error_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o master_n since_o we_o daily_o see_v heretical_a disciple_n who_o have_v have_v orthodox_n master_n shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n rather_o serve_v to_o justify_v diodorus_n than_o the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n hilary_n of_o sardinia_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n liberius_n together_o with_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o the_o priest_n pancratius_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n deacon_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 353._o he_o be_v banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o afterward_o he_o join_v with_o lucifer_n party_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n it_o be_v this_o hilary_n who_o be_v call_v in_o st._n jerom_n dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o the_o deucalion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o second_o baptism_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o book_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o hilary_n yet_o the_o learned_a have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o st._n austin_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n first_o st._n austin_n in_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o four_o b._n to_o boniface_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o all_o man_n sin_v which_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o this_o commentary_n now_o this_o hilary_n who_o st._n austin_n quote_v can_v neither_o be_v hilary_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n since_o they_o be_v after_o st._n austin_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n because_o the_o style_n and_o the_o version_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o the_o style_n and_o version_n of_o these_o commentary_n

his_o question_n to_o damasus_n he_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o borrow_v aristotle_n '_o be_v subtle_a reason_n nor_o use_n tully_n '_o s_o eloquence_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o quintilian_n to_o refresh_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o declamation_n his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v with_o care_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o expound_v the_o thing_n and_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o clear_v its_o obscurity_n let_v other_o be_v eloquent_a and_o by_o that_o get_v commendation_n and_o applause_n let_v they_o thunder_v out_o great_a word_n in_o a_o plausible_a harangue_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v its_o simplicity_n so_o much_o of_o his_o style_n his_o genius_n be_v hot_a and_o vehement_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o fierceness_n make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o jest_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o term_n of_o contempt_n and_o make_v they_o blush_v with_o reproach_n though_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o liveliness_n and_o vehemency_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o polemical_a work_n than_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n he_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o he_o never_o argue_v upon_o principle_n which_o make_v he_o sometime_o contradict_v himself_o he_o often_o carry_v his_o subject_n too_o far_o be_v transport_v with_o his_o ordinary_a heat_n he_o commend_v blame_n condemn_v and_o approve_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o his_o imagination_n he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o just_a in_o his_o commentary_n but_o not_o always_o exact_a because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v enough_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o dictate_v to_o his_o amanuensis_n as_o he_o own_v himself_o either_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o other_o man_n commentary_n or_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o often_o set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o different_a commentator_n without_o alter_v any_o thing_n and_o without_o name_v those_o from_o who_o he_o take_v they_o nay_o he_o introduce_v such_o explication_n as_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v himself_o though_o without_o refute_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o be_v several_a explication_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o other_o thus_o he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o some_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n this_o advertisement_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o several_a error_n and_o contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o justifi_v himself_o against_o rufinus_n who_o upbraid_v he_o for_o teach_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a men._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o origen_n name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n however_o that_o have_v produce_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n without_o declare_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v afterward_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o criminal_a in_o origen_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o very_o dangerous_a error_n but_o what_o may_v seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o himself_o have_v utter_v something_o like_o it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 66th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o real_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v never_o to_o end_v but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o sinner_n and_o impious_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o judge_n sentence_n will_v be_v moderate_a and_o temper_v with_o clemency_n i_o know_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n but_o s._n jerom_n word_n seem_v to_o imply_v something_o more_o since_o the_o name_n of_o impious_a christian_n can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o venial_a sin_n only_o and_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o purgatory_n several_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o amos_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n and_o other_o sinner_n who_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n several_a other_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o father_n commentary_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v sin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v soul_n and_o many_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o reject_v himself_o when_o he_o refute_v origen_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n there_o be_v also_o several_a opinion_n that_o savour_v of_o jewish_a superstition_n or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o when_o he_o assert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o micah_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o year_n or_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n that_o god_n particular_a providence_n extend_v only_o to_o man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o general_a providence_n without_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o each_o event_n or_o when_o by_o too_o much_o scrupulosity_n he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o upon_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n or_o when_o he_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o s._n matthew_n chapt._n the_o seven_o or_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n l._n 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o these_o place_n in_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o free_a as_o when_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ionas_n he_o advise_v and_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v not_o think_v he_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o disapprove_v the_o action_n of_o some_o devout_a woman_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v about_o their_o neck_n book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o cross_n or_o other_o mark_n of_o devotion_n holiness_n devotion_n if_o some_o person_n will_v think_v s._n jerom_n to_o blame_v other_o upon_o much_o better_a ground_n will_v commend_v he_o for_o disapprove_v practice_n that_o be_v so_o very_o superstitious_a and_o that_o can_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o solid_a piety_n and_o holiness_n last_o he_o sometime_o give_v allegorical_a sense_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o when_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o jacob_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a combat_n but_o mystical_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a fight_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v not_o a_o real_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o allegorical_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n and_o which_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o too_o great_a precipitation_n with_o

s._n jerom._n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n refute_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n several_a book_n about_o freewill_n part_v whereof_o s._n augustin_n refute_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n innocent_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n in_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1563._o this_o author_n style_n be_v dry_a flat_a and_o barren_a he_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n his_o reflection_n be_v short_a and_o judicious_a coelestius_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n learning_n disciple_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o the_o pelagian_o marius_n mercator_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o bear_v a_o eunuch_n and_o want_v no_o learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o far_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n he_o be_v coelestius_n coelestius_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n wit._n temper_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o thorn_n of_o logic_n he_o profess_v to_o despise_v he_o much_o and_o call_v he_o ignorant_a calumniator_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n chap._n 3._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o include_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o six_o proposition_n which_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n send_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n they_o be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o anathematise_v they_o s._n augustin_n publish_v and_o withal_o answer_v eight_o definition_n or_o reason_v of_o this_o author_n he_o present_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n out_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n produce_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n niceas_fw-la the_o account_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o some_o town_n in_o romania_n have_v write_v after_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n niceas_fw-la niceas_fw-la for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n one_o melchidius_n a_o housekeeper_n because_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o one_o gadarius_n a_o peasant_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o four_o be_v against_o calculate_v of_o nativity_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o creed_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n which_o discourse_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o olympius_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spaniard_n by_o birth_n have_v write_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o by_o nature_n olympius_n olympius_n but_o by_o disobedience_n evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o our_o nature_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 405._o s._n augustin_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n chap._n 3d._n and_o seven_o and_o he_o quote_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n bachiarius_n bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n say_v gennadius_n who_o be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v his_o thought_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o bachiarius_n bachiarius_n often_o change_v his_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o in_o love_n with_o any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v several_a small_a book_n i_o have_v read_v but_o one_o concern_v faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o way_n of_o live_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o make_v he_o choose_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v abraham_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o part_v with_o his_o kindred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n write_v about_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o nun._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v receive_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n bachiarius_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o severity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o quit_v the_o nun_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o do_v penance_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a letter_n and_o well_o write_v there_o be_v many_o happy_a application_n of_o both_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la epist._n 64._o mention_n another_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o solomon_n latter_a end_n sabbatius_n sabbatius_n a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v secunda_n write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o martion_n valentinus_n aëtius_n and_o sabbatius_n sabbatius_n eunomius_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n have_v have_v a_o real_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o weariness_n sorrow_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o oppose_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n he_o show_v against_o aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n nor_o two_o divinity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n among_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n this_o isaac_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o but_o gennadius_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n isaac_n and_o the_o incarnation_n who_o dark_a reason_n and_o intricate_a discourse_n show_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o neither_o create_v nor_o posterior_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v yet_o he_o proceed_v from_o another_o and_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o pithaus_n library_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v

other_o in_o their_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o mischievous_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a before_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o god_n account_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nothing_o more_o difficult_a painful_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o function_n when_o man_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a warfare_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o weep_v very_o hearty_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n foreseeing_a the_o danger_n he_o be_v expose_v unto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v his_o weakness_n so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v take_v some_o time_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o beg_v time_n till_o easter_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o preach_v by_o study_n and_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o the_o t●enty_o second_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v write_v the_o follow_a year_n st._n augustin_n lament_v the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o church-yard_n and_o at_o the_o martyr_n grave_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n desire_v aurelius_n to_o give_v order_n about_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o three_o vice_n condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o discord_n they_o seem_v to_o punish_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v uncleanness_n that_o the_o other_o be_v tolerate_v yea_o they_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o martyr_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o his_o bishop_n want_v neither_o zeal_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o correct_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o that_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o root_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v it_o abolish_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o of_o carthage_n ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o sharpness_n roughness_n or_o imperiousness_n that_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o threaten_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o threaten_n they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o lament_a manner_n and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o inspire_v they_o by_o word_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o with_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o feast_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v do_v modest_o without_o pomp_n and_o affectation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sell_v but_o that_o the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v immediate_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a afterward_o he_o reprove_v the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o african_a clergy_n the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n during_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o what_o year_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o donati●_n bishop_n call_v maximinus_n who_o have_v rebaptised_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v become_v a_o donatist_n st._n augustin_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o do_v thing_n like_o the_o other_o donatist_n pray_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o exhort_v he_o either_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o other_o donatists_n opinion_n or_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o paulinus_n to_o alypius_n and_o to_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 394._o the_o 26_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o his_o old_a disciple_n licentius_fw-la wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n make_v use_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o licentius_fw-la have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n paulinus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v acquaint_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 27_o be_v a_o answer_n from_o st._n augus●in_n to_o st._n paulinus_n write_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 28_o to_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n st._n augustin_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o best_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o begin_v also_o the_o dispute_n about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n dissemble_v reprove_v st._n jerom_n for_o approve_v a_o officious_a lye_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 29_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o benedictines_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n cross_n be_v direct_v to_o alypius_n than_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n there_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o have_v at_o last_o compass_v his_o design_n of_o put_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n those_o feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o so_o alypius_n may_v take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o his_o own_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v but_o priest_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o alypius_n be_v new_o choose_v bishop_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 30_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n write_v to_o st._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n the_o second_o class_n the_o second_o class_n contain_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 396_o to_o 410._o the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 31st_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 396._o short_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o second_o letter_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v coadjutor_n to_o valerius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o 32d_o be_v paulinus_n answer_n the_o 33d_o be_v to_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo._n st._n augustin_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o design_v to_o clear_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n valerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o 34th_o be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a there_o he_o complain_v to_o eusebius_n that_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo_n to_o who_o the_o forego_n letter_n be_v direct_v have_v admit_v into_o his_o sect_n and_z rebaptised_a a_o young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o beat_v his_o mother_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o declare_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v amicable_o with_o he_o about_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n this_o eusebius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n that_o side_v with_o the_o donatist_n have_v return_v st._n augustin_n this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o bishop_n this_o saint_n write_v to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o 35th_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v on_o that_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o proculianus_fw-la his_o order_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v rebaptised_a and_o whether_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n he_o complain_v likewise_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o rebaptise_v a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ispana_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o infamous_a commerce_n with_o some_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o donatist_n to_o avoid_v the_o chastisement_n which_o he_o

trithemius_n and_o by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n and_o print_v among_o this_o author_n work_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n of_o extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o st._n thomas_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n the_o benedictines_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o alcherus_n a_o friend_n of_o isaac_n abbot_n of_o stella_n to_o who_o this_o man_n direct_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciana_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o isaac_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o publish_v it_o under_o alcherus_n name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o abbot_n isaac_n will_v insert_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n into_o this_o treatise_n the_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o aelredus_n rievallensis_n which_o be_v find_v among_o that_o author_n work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o small_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o same_o author_n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n anselm_n vincentius_n bellovacensis_n cite_v it_o under_o peter_n comestor_n name_n the_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n these_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o passage_n of_o the_o soliloquy_n and_o confession_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o book_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la there_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o meditation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v st._n augustin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n but_o the_o benedictines_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o fescamp_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o to_o who_o widow_n he_o direct_v a_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n arnoul_n of_o metz_n where_o this_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n be_v mention_v part_v whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o manual_a be_v compose_v likewise_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o st._n anselm_n work_n and_o st._n bernard_n hugo_n the_o s._n victore_fw-la and_o alcuinus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n and_o of_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n part_v of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extract_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n which_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o abbot_n john_n the_o looking-glass_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chiffletius_n publish_v under_o alcuinus_n name_n yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o alcuinus_n own_o work_n the_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o odo_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o commendation_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prebend_n and_o he_o have_v take_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n already_o mention_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a habitation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o treatise_n of_o piety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n and_o entitle_v in_o his_o work_v the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n or_o a_o treatise_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v write_v by_o guigo_n or_o guido_n carthusianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o carthusian_n house_n in_o colen_n honorius_n of_o autun_n in_o his_o book_n of_o luminary_n mention_n a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v entitle_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o true_a life_n this_o here_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o book_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v former_o restore_v by_o holstenius_fw-la to_o one_o fastidius_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o as_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n by_o which_o holstenius_fw-la print_v it_o at_o rome_n in_o 1633._o but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gennadius_n who_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o and_o who_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o britain_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v several_a footstep_n of_o pelagius_n error_n he_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v here_o restore_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n to_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 804._o the_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n this_o paulinus_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a paulus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o charles_n the_o great_a assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o die_v according_a to_o dr._n cave_n in_o the_o year_n 804._o nine_o century_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v as_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o st._n cyprian_a only_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v ancient_a than_o hincmar_n who_o write_v a_o book_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o flodoardus_n pamelius_n find_v a_o manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o name_n of_o eurard_n instead_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o eurard_n be_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o print_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o f._n vignier_n publish_v under_o st._n augustin_n name_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supplement_n because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o work_v of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v first_o ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n then_o to_o st._n leo_n then_o to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o at_o last_o to_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n but_o here_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a author_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n upon_o the_o vultarnus_n near_o benevente_n this_o treatise_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n age_n iii_o at_o the_o year_n 778._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a there_o drunkenness_n be_v particular_o reprove_v this_o book_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o benedictines_n prove_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n that_o this_o book_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n style_n though_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gratian_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o several_a other_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o work_v '_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n rupertus_n cite_v it_o without_o name_v the_o author_n the_o manuscript_n attribute_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o other_o write_n it_o contain_v several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o describe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o revelation_n after_o this_o treatise_n come_v a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o a_o imprecation_n out_o of_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v entitle_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o

who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v praefecti-praetorio's_a among_o the_o french_a be_v bear_v at_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o clermont_n ap._n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o care_n perform_v his_o study_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a master_n of_o that_o time_n and_o become_v very_o skilful_a in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n but_o especial_o in_o poetry_n he_o marry_v papianilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o avitus_n who_o from_o a_o french_a praefect_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n but_o majorianus_n who_o leo_n have_v take_v to_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n force_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o sidonius_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o learning_n make_v he_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o favour_n from_o he_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o hope_v for_o and_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o well_o take_v that_o he_o erect_v sidonius_n statue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n anthemius_n do_v more_o honourable_o requite_v the_o panegyric_n which_o sidonius_n make_v in_o his_o honour_n by_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patrician_n but_o he_o soon_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o follow_v the_o call_v or_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o see_v of_o clermont_n be_v vacant_a in_o 472_o by_o the_o death_n of_o eparchius_n sidonius_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n as_o yet_o be_v choose_v to_o take_v his_o place_n without_o competition_n immediate_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o study_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o ministry_n or_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o prudence_n possible_a the_o reputation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v so_o much_o confirm_v that_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n who_o see_n be_v vacant_a all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o he_o appoint_v simplicius_n and_o his_o choice_n be_v approve_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o true_o pastoral_a charity_n for_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o diocese_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o they_o and_o sell_v also_o all_o his_o plate_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v force_v to_o redeem_v it_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n brother_n ecdicius_n more_o than_o 4000_o burgundian_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n he_o often_o go_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o use_n of_o rogation_n which_o be_v then_o new_o appoint_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n clermont_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v soon_o restore_v and_o continue_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v before_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o two_o priest_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n sidonius_n be_v again_o se●…led_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n aug._n 21._o anno._n la._n anno._n 482._o dr._n la._n 487_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 15_o year_n and_o have_v live_v 66_o year_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o clermont_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n before_o his_o death_n he_o nominate_v aprunculus_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v force_v to_o retreat_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o learned_a or_o that_o write_v more_o elegant_o either_o in_o prose_n or_o verse_n than_o sidonius_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o cl._n mamertus_n call_v he_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o eloquent_a the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a eloquence_n his_o write_n confirm_v this_o honourable_a censure_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o vigour_n his_o notion_n be_v curious_a grateful_a and_o well_o handle_v he_o have_v such_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o subject_n as_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o charm_v he_o use_v proper_a significant_a and_o extraordinary_a word_n and_o sometime_o mix_v some_o that_o be_v not_o true_a latin_n he_o have_v many_o flight_n of_o wit_n his_o discourse_n be_v true_o epistolar_n i._n e._n concise_n pleasant_n full_a of_o point_n and_o divert_v fancy_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o description_n and_o draught_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o his_o style_n be_v too_o lofty_a and_o subtle_a for_o his_o sense_n and_o he_o offend_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o be_v too_o witty_n this_o great_a subtlety_n together_o with_o his_o profound_a learning_n make_v he_o sometime_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o venture_v at_o some_o expression_n metaphor_n and_o comparison_n which_o not_o many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v relish_v he_o have_v a_o very_a poetical_a wit_n and_o ready_a faculty_n of_o make_v verse_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v many_o extempore_o but_o he_o never_o bestow_v the_o pain_n to_o polish_v and_o perfect_v they_o he_o write_v several_a small_a treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n but_o he_o preserve_v they_o only_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n he_o collect_v himself_o nine_o book_n of_o letter_n he_o have_v begin_v a_o history_n of_o attilas_n war_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v his_o principal_a poem_n be_v three_o panegyric_n upon_o three_o emperor_n avitus_n majorianus_n and_o anthemius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o poem_n upon_o particular_a subject_n direct_v to_o his_o friend_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o infinite_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o profane_a history_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o from_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o in_o use_n so_o in_o letter_n 24._o l._n 4._o he_o describe_v the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n call_v maximus_n to_o who_o he_o go_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o his_o friend_n father_n have_v borrow_v of_o maximus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o say_v that_o have_v know_v he_o heretofore_o he_o find_v he_o whole_o change_v that_o his_o clothing_n countenance_n and_o discourse_v savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o modesty_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o long_a beard_n that_o his_o householdstuff_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o wooden_a bench_n stuff_v curtain_n a_o bed_n without_o feather_n and_o a_o table_n without_o a_o carpet_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o his_o family_n be_v pulse_n more_o than_o flesh._n sidonius_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o he_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n or_o a_o penitent_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o late_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o life_n habit_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o penitent_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o out_o of_o humility_n which_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o condition_n this_o bishop_n forgive_v the_o interest_n which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o give_v his_o debtor_n time_n to_o pay_v he_o join_v mercy_n with_o humility_n sidonius_n teach_v we_o in_o lett._n 14._o lib._n 5._o and_o lett._n 1_o l._n 6._o that_o the_o rogation_n be_v institute_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v

authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o

of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o it_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dial._n 4._o c._n 39_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v discover_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o think_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o end_v he_o will_v not_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a place_n because_o their_o sepulcher_n put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o relieve_v the_o dead_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a altar_n profitable_a in_o this_o also_o pope_n gregory_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v sess._n 22._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o pope_n gregory_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacramentry_n iv_o kalend_n julii_n where_o the_o oblation_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o after_o follow_v o._n god_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v certain_o full_o purge_v from_o its_o sin_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o while_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o last_o he_o must_v pardon_v other_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v st._n gregory_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n bring_v very_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n 1._o have_v cause_v every_o where_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n he_o find_v not_o any_o where_o these_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n whereof_o some_o manuscript_n be_v find_v either_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o by_o remboldus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v also_o print_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o 1512._o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o 1537._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o manuscript_n these_o work_n be_v print_v and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o one_o since_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 2._o st._n gregory_n mention_n in_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 3._o these_o commentary_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n have_v not_o quote_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o passage_n in_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v quote_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o taius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o publish_v in_o 650_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n al●lfus_n monk_n of_o tournay_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o compile_v another_o work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v more_o large_a than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longpont_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v in_o it_o any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o commentary_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o st._n gregory_n time_n upon_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o bede_n angelonus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovium_n rabanus_n rupertus_n who_o have_v neither_o quote_v nor_o transcribe_v these_o commentary_n although_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o author_n to_o quote_v or_o transcribe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n among_o other_o rabanus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o often_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o he_o recite_v many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v not_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v transcribe_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v many_o passage_n last_o the_o author_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n speak_v of_o his_o pastoral_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n note_n that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o discourse_n of_o morality_n homily_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o this_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commentary_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n mention_n all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o his_o moral_n his_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n forty_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n his_o pastoral_n his_o dialogue_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o other_o work_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v burn_v they_o which_o trithemius_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n inform_v we_o himself_o b._n 10._o ep._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o heptateuch_n which_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n have_v take_v in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o st._n gregory_n who_o have_v not_o health_n enough_o to_o write_v they_o himself_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o memoir_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o leisure_n but_o st._n gregory_n have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v his_o sense_n cause_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o author_n of_o

pope_n vigilius_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o nine_o anathematism_n against_o the_o precede_a error_n together_o with_o a_o ten_o against_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n menas_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v exact_o obey_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o evagrius_n b._n 4._o of_o his_o hist._n ch_n 38._o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o who_o pelagius_n resolve_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o be_v revenge_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o like_a artifice_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n i._n e._n of_o the_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o empress_n theodora_n favour_v this_o party_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o prepare_v to_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o acephali_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v this_o blow_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o what_o be_v do_v against_o origen_n represent_v to_o justinian_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v reunite_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o his_o write_n to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n have_v two_o design_n in_o make_v this_o proposal_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n by_o cause_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n to_o be_v anathematise_v also_o who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o origenist_n the_o second_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v those_o person_n and_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v approve_v the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o design_n imagine_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o many_o person_n by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a writer_n who_o reputation_n be_v very_o doubtful_a make_v no_o scruple_n to_o promise_n theodorus_n what_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v natural_o inconstant_a shall_v change_v his_o resolution_n when_o he_o shall_v foresee_v the_o scandal_n which_o this_o undertake_n will_v produce_v do_v cunning_o engage_v he_o to_o publish_v a_o edict_n contain_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o article_n we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v which_o be_v afterward_o so_o famous_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 545_o and_o be_v relate_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n p._n 683._o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o address_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o reunite_v all_o sect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n first_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o do_v very_o exact_o explain_v reject_v all_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o subjoin_v to_o it_o anathematism_n for_o condemn_v they_o yet_o more_o formal_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinarius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o his_o edict_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v last_o three_o other_o anathematism_n one_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n another_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o last_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la persanus_n now_o since_o these_o three_o last_o anathematism_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n which_o make_v justinian_n undertake_v to_o publish_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o because_o many_o scruple_v to_o condemn_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o time_n anathematise_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o macedonius_n by_o name_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o name_v 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n 4._o because_o theodorus_n have_v teach_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v he_o add_v that_o damasus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardica_n have_v anathematise_v the_o bishop_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v domnus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o believe_v only_o that_o he_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n cyril_n have_v praise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v praise_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v no●_n justify_v he_o since_o many_o father_n have_v commend_v heretic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o st._n leo_n who_o praise_v eutyches_n before_o they_o know_v of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o theodorus_n be_v not_o to_o he_o of_o mopsuesta_n but_o to_o he_o of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n last_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n authorise_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o st._n austin_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o caecilian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o shall_v leave_v their_o possession_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v even_o after_o their_o death_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o his_o death_n though_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o impious_a person_n die_v in_o his_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v anathematise_v than_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n if_o he_o die_v under_o it_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o just_o practise_v with_o respect_n to_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n justinian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v this_o edict_n but_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o he_o address_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a after_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n in_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o call_v council_n he_o bring_v

truth_n but_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reproachful_a against_o st._n cyril_n and_o even_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o then_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a upon_o that_o account_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o formal_o approve_v it_o but_o tolerate_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o ibas_n since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v most_o oppose_v st._n cyril_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a for_o though_o this_o author_n do_v never_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n yet_o he_o always_o reject_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v his_o be_v too_o partial_a his_o not_o understand_v aright_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n cyril_n but_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o if_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o orientalists_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n if_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v before_o the_o union_n why_o be_v theodoret_n treat_v more_o harsh_o last_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v never_o require_v theodoret_n to_o retract_v his_o write_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o five_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o that_o those_o behave_v themselves_o very_o ill_o who_o do_v not_o only_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o sign_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o peace_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sacrifice_v out_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n arles_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n sapaudus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v this_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 554_o wherein_o be_v make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n the_o second_o that_o the_o monastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o monk_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n the_o monastery_n be_v situate_a the_o three_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o remove_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v depose_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o sub-deacon_a without_o the_o bishop_n knowledge_n the_o five_o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o nunnery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o abbess_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n the_o six_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o same_o sapaudus_n hold_v another_o council_n the_o next_o year_n consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o 555._o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n 555._o paris_n wherein_o the_o deposition_n of_o saffaracus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v confirm_v the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o bourdeaux_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n childebert_n towards_o the_o year_n 557._o it_o make_v ten_o paris_n the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a canon_n against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o the_o four_o forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o father_n or_o his_o uncle_n his_o wife_n sister_n her_o daughter-in-law_n her_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o her_o daughter-in-law_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o desire_v in_o marriage_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o grant_v maid_n or_o widow_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n the_o seven_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o constitute_v any_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v with_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o ordain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o slave_n to_o who_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o pay_v some_o service_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v the_o ten_o be_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n clotharius_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n by_o this_o edict_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o judge_n it_o forbid_v any_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n for_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o marry_v maid_n and_o widow_n it_o forbid_v also_o to_o marry_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o grant_v it_o exemption_n from_o tax_n it_o exempt_v clergyman_n from_o public_a office_n and_o confirm_v all_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n lucretius_n metropolitan_a of_o bracara_n hold_v this_o council_n of_o seven_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 563_o under_o king_n ariamirus_n father_n l'abbee_n reckon_v it_o the_o second_o but_o that_o which_o he_o place_v first_o be_v a_o forgery_n bracara_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o cause_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o turribius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o make_v seventeen_o proposition_n against_o the_o error_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o priscilian_n they_o read_v afterward_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v address_v to_o profaturus_n and_o make_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sing_v the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o same_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o salute_v the_o people_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o four_o that_o in_o divine_a service_n that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o profuturus_fw-la have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v rank_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n that_o the_o arch_a priest_n or_o archdeacon_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n

be_v image_n which_o be_v real_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o the_o artifice_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o temptation_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a which_o he_o have_v secret_o first_o bring_v into_o practice_n by_o endeavour_v open_o to_o extort_v it_o from_o the_o more_o zealous_a practiser_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o diabolical_a delusion_n pass_v for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a truth_n adore_v the_o virgin_n be_v image_n no_o more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o elder_n for_o do_v so_o in_o the_o 47th_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v appear_v twice_o to_o a_o jester_n utter_v impious_a speech_n against_o she_o and_o have_v warn_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n she_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o that_o have_v sign_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o find_v himself_o when_o he_o awake_v without_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o 79th_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n to_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o holy_a thursday_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n being_n servant_n to_o a_o severian_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o master_n the_o key_n of_o his_o chest_n where_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o linen-cloth_n the_o master_n have_v design_v to_o burn_v it_o because_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o come_v back_o find_v that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v bring_v forth_o ear_n of_o corn._n he_o relate_v in_o the_o 176th_o chapter_n that_o a_o young_a jew_n find_v himself_o in_o great_a extremity_n in_o a_o desert_n without_o water_n and_o have_v call_v for_o baptism_n on_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o one_o of_o they_o baptise_a he_o by_o throw_v sand_n on_o his_o head_n three_o time_n and_o say_v the_o usual_a word_n such_o a_o one_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o present_o after_o that_o jew_n find_v himself_o better_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v send_v to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptise_a there_o and_o he_o that_o baptise_a he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n in_o the_o 196th_o he_o relate_v that_o some_o child_n of_o the_o province_n of_o apamea_n will_v needs_o represent_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o two_o other_o of_o deacon_n they_o set_v some_o bread_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o that_o he_o that_o act_v the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n next_o after_o the_o clerk_n and_o be_v for_o that_o pretry_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o overhear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o some_o place_n use_v to_o utter_v aloud_o that_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o oblation_n and_o the_o whole_a stone_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n hear_v of_o it_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o place_n and_o make_v all_o those_o child_n monk_n to_o this_o example_n he_o add_v that_o report_v by_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o s._n athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n to_o some_o other_o childeen_n and_o say_v that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o without_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o baptise_a though_o baptism_n do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o 207th_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o angel_n who_o stand_v surety_n for_o a_o girl_n which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o 214th_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o baptise_a in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n as_o well_o as_o on_o easter-day_n and_o whitsunday_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v moreover_o full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o relation_n and_o miraculous_a strange_a story_n of_o apparition_n revelation_n vision_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o hermit_n whether_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o discover_v man_n thought_n heal_v the_o sick_a command_a lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n or_o work_v extraordinary_a feat_n death_n itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o grave_a they_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o live_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o behalf_n among_o those_o wonderful_a story_n of_o little_a credit_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v find_v inimitable_a example_n of_o virtue_n extraordinary_a austerity_n excessive_a fast_n wonderful_a poverty_n and_o such_o a_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n as_o will_v sometime_o pass_v for_o sottishness_n a_o immoderate_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n fierce_a conflict_n with_o devil_n and_o some_o witty_a and_o holy_a answer_n the_o style_n of_o that_o work_n be_v low_a and_o course_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o print_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la 1624._o cotelerius_fw-la publish_v at_o last_o the_o greek_a of_o some_o chapter_n which_o be_v before_o want_v in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n georgius_n surname_v piside_n georgius_n deacon_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v piside_n write_v a_o book_n in_o jambick_a verse_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n pisides_n georgius_n pisides_n call_v hexaemeron_n call_v hexaemeron_n the_o six_o day_n work_n he_o write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o persian_a war_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n anastasius_n and_o another_o work_v entitle_v abarica_n or_o avarica_fw-la be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o avares_n we_o have_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o poem_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o suidas_n he_o be_v a_o better_a poet_n than_o divine_a this_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o georgius_n who_o make_v some_o sermon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n whereof_o some_o be_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v conception_n and_o his_o mother_n other_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v birth_n her_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n her_o assist_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v birth_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n james_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o parent_n they_o be_v declamation_n full_a of_o description_n exclamation_n rhetorical_a figure_n and_o emphatical_a term_n but_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o fit_a for_o sport_n than_o instruction_n the_o last_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v upon_o s._n cosmus_n and_o s._n damian_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n eugenius_n have_v live_v in_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n near_o the_o city_n of_o saragosa_n be_v force_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n ildephonsus_fw-la toledo_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o little_a book_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o verse_n of_o divers_a measure_n the_o other_o in_o prose_n that_o he_o have_v also_o revise_v dracontius_n work_n on_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v eugenius_n poem_n contain_v several_a piece_n on_o different_a subject_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o polite_a but_o the_o fancy_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o judicious_a and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o very_a christian_a sentiment_n cardinal_n aguirre_n in_o his_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n promise_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o eugenius_n to_o protasius_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o epigram_n that_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v he_o have_v a_o predecessor_n name_v eugenius_n who_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n also_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o speak_v

cuminus_fw-la a_o irish_a abbot_n a_o penitential_a a_o letter_n concern_v easter_n hesy_v chius_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lost._n four_o discourse_n cite_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o 51st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n cite_v by_o photius_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n and_o isaias_n in_o greek_a the_o treatise_n of_o temperance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o council_n as_o also_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o m._n cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o abridgement_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a hesychius_n there_o be_v also_o another_o hesychius_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o modern_a of_o who_o photius_n speak_v in_o vol._n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o give_v we_o the_o extract_v of_o four_o of_o his_o sermon_n eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n work_v lost._n a_o letter_n against_o a_o dissemble_a monk_n ten_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o monk_n boniface_n iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n supposititious_a work_n a_o decree_n and_o letter_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la pope_n deus-dedit_a his_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o gordian_n johannes_n philoponus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o easter_n philosophical_a treatise_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o council_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o write_n against_o philoponius_n conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n work_v lose_v invective_n against_o philoponus_n themistius_n apology_n for_o theophobius_n his_o answer_n to_o theodorus_n theodorus_n the_o monk_n a_o book_n write_v again_o themistius_n nicias_n work_v lose_v a_o book_n against_o philoponus_n entitle_v the_o arbiter_n or_o judge_n a_o treatise_n against_o severus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n antiochus_z a_o genuine_a work_n his_o pandect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o homily_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o carry_v spice_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o work_v lose_v some_o dialogue_n about_o religion_n gregory_z of_o antioch_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o embalm_v jesus_n christ._n john_n bishop_n of_o sarragosa_n a_o work_v lose_v prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n justus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n conantius_fw-la palentinus_n work_v lose_v hymn_n and_o prayer_n boniface_n v._o a_o genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n mention_v by_o bede_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n work_v lose_v his_o sermon_n of_o which_o photius_n vol._n 275._o biblioth_n give_v we_o some_o extract_n george_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n honorius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n to_o sergius_n nine_o other_o letter_n sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n genuine_a work_n a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o sergius_n four_o sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a work_v lose_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o discourse_n about_o s._n cyrus_n and_o s._n john_n a_o spurious_a work_n the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n joannes_n moschus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o spiritual_a meadow_n georgius_n pisides_n genuine_a work_n a_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o verse_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o life_n sermon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o persian_a war._n a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n anastasius_n a_o book_n entitle_v avarica_fw-la some_o poem_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o poem_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o verse_n another_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o prose_n apollonius_n a_o priest_n of_o novara_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n john_n iv_o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o apology_n for_o honorius_n two_o letter_n theodorus_n i._n a_o genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o a_o memoir_n martin_n i._n a_o genuine_a work_n seventeen_o letter_n s._n maximus_n genuine_a work_v his_o life_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o persecution_n question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o thalassius_n seventy_o nine_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o question_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n a_o ascetic_a discourse_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n of_o charity_n 200_o theological_n and_o ecumenical_a maxim_n a_o write_n to_o theo-perapius_a 243_o moral_a maxim_n 25_o dogmatical_a treatise_n a_o conference_n with_o pyrrbus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n several_a letter_n five_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n his_o mystagogy_n a_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areop_n scholiast_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nakienzen_n a_o calendar_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n anastasius_n scholar_n of_o s._n maximus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n maximus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n a_o true_a work_n a_o historical_a work_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o anastasius_n theodrus_n of_o raithu_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n peter_z of_o laodicea_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thalassius_n his_o genuine_a work_n 400_o moral_a maxim_n isaiah_n the_o abbot_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o precept_n theofridus_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n donatus_n a_o genuine_a work_n two_o rule_n one_o for_o monk_n and_o another_o for_o nun_n vitalianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o letter_n s._n eligius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o instruction_n collect_v by_o s._n owin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n a_o dubious_a work_n sixteen_o homily_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n agatho_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o ethelred_n leo_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_v a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o six_o council_n four_o letter_n send_v into_o spain_n benedict_n ii_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o six_o council_n drepanius_n florus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o version_n of_o the_o 22_o 26_o 27._o psalm_n into_o verse_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o the_o furnace_n in_o verse_n a_o hymn_n to_o s._n michael_n another_z upon_o the_o paschal_n taper_n and_o other_o poem_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n his_o genuine_a work_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n some_o letter_n work_v lose_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n p._n 34._o suppositious_a work_n another_o treatise_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n twelve_o sermon_n upon_o the_o purification_n taio_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o quiricus_n a_o manuscript_n work_n not_o publish_v five_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n work_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n marculphus_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o ancient_a form_n collect_v by_o he_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thirteen_o hymn_n pantaleo_n a_o work_v lose_v four_o sermon_n julian_n of_o toledo_n genuine_a work_n his_o prognostic_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o history_n of_o wamba_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 37_o 38._o supposititious_a work_n contrariety_n of_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nabum_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o proposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o penitential_a a_o spurious_a work_n several_a collection_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o penitential_a fructuosus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n two_o monastic_a rule_n ceolfridus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o naotan_n about_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o clerk_n adelmus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n concern_v easter_n adamannus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o life_n of_o s._n columbanus_n aponius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n cresconius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n in_o two_o part_n john_n the_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o

esteem_v because_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a 8_o or_o 9_o year_n before_o this_o father_n write_v in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v himself_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o the_o 5_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n and_o his_o follower_n write_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o establish_v that_o error_n imperfect_o he_o bring_v the_o proposition_n of_o gotteschalcus_n prudentius_n and_o retramnus_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v predestination_n to_o eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n in_o particular_a he_o observe_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n but_o his_o sentence_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v by_o he_o that_o transcribe_v and_o abridge_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v that_o text_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v fit_v those_o vessel_n for_o death_n but_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o allege_v some_o place_n in_o fulgentius_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o death_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n of_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a s._n austin_n s._n fulgentius_n and_o florus_n to_o explain_v those_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o 10_o he_o expound_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o he_o examine_v the_o follow_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o explication_n of_o florus_n and_o distinguish_v between_o predestination_n to_o grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o treat_v of_o predestination_n at_o large_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect._n that_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o know_v they_o not_o only_o foresee_v but_o predestine_n the_o punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o death_n or_o damnation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o that_o these_o affirm_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o reprobate_n will_v voluntary_o commit_v have_v predestinate_v and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o to_o damnation_n and_o hincmarus_n confess_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o predestinate_v this_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v s._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o monimus_n be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o hincmarus_n oppose_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n he_o oppose_v some_o passage_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o in_o his_o 14_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o fulgentius_n himself_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a predestinarian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a predestinarian_o have_v 4_o error_n the_o first_o that_o god_n condemn_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v but_o will_v have_v commit_v have_v they_o live_v the_o second_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o the●_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v the_o 3d_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n he_o own_v that_o the_o modern_a predestinarian_o hold_v not_o the_o first_o error_n that_o they_o pass_v the_o 2d_o avoid_v the_o 3d_o and_o have_v new_a mould_v the_o four_o although_o they_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n although_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o to_o sin_n since_o they_o can_v suffer_v damnation_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o confure_n the_o two_o former_a error_n in_o a_o few_o word_n then_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o 4_o article_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o chief_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n fulgentius_n and_o s._n gregory_n he_o prove_v the_o first_o which_o be_v concern_v predestination_n by_o transcribe_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n several_a long_a quotation_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o examine_v a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v hypomnesticon_n attribute_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 18_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v in_o the_o 19_o he_o own_v that_o a_o double_a predestination_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v allow_v though_o not_o in_o that_o of_o gotteschalcus_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v sinner_n to_o torment_n as_o he_o have_v the_o good_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v predestine_v to_o glory_n and_o eternal_a torment_n be_v predestine_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o 20_o he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o 21th_o chapter_n he_o produce_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o justify_v the_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o his_o second_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o article_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o answer_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o man_n have_v whole_o lose_v his_o freewill_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o aim_v that_o man_n have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n since_o adam_n sin_n but_o his_o freewill_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_a only_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n he_o treat_v about_o his_o 3d_o article_n which_o be_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o men._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v consult_v about_o that_o point_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a jerusalem_n and_o cite_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o forge_a decretal_a of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la which_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o add_v also_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o innocent_n letter_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n after_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o sentence_n of_o celestine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v what_o we_o shall_v believe_v legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuat_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o man_n without_o restriction_n or_o exception_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o exception_n but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o they_o that_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n injustice_n than_o justice_n sin_z than_o virtue_n destroy_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o action_n who_o will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v they_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n but_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o join_v some_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o arropagite_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n theophilus_n s._n jerom_n and_o s._n cyrill_n some_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n prosper_n to_o who_o also_o he_o add_v s._n calestin_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n bede_n and_o cassid●re_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o

a_o monastery_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o penance_n of_o seven_o year_n a_o certain_a very_o potent_a earl_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n although_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o and_o the_o earl_n have_v obtain_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o restoration_n s._n dunstan_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n provide_v the_o person_n have_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n nor_o without_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o his_o constancy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o excommunicate_v person_n leave_v his_o kinswoman_n do_v public_a penance_n and_o throw_v edgar_n a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n himself_o down_o prostrate_a before_o s._n dunstan_n in_o a_o council_n barefoot_a clothe_v with_o a_o woollen_a garment_n hold_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o lament_v his_o sin_n from_o which_o s._n dunstan_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o great_a opposition_n nor_o without_o create_v many_o malcontent_n insomuch_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n life_n time_n the_o clergyman_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complaint_n in_o a_o 975._o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n a._n c._n 975._o assembly_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 975._o they_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o their_o entreaty_n and_o the_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o their_o restoration_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v live_v more_o regular_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o crucifix_n which_o pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n you_o have_v pass_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o you_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o alter_v your_o decision_n however_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n these_o clergy_n man_n renew_v their_o instance_n and_o even_o offer_v force_n to_o drive_v the_o monk_n not_o only_o from_o their_o place_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v late_o found_v but_o s._n dunstan_n always_o maintain_v his_o reformation_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o ethelred_n s._n dunstan_n and_o s._n ethelwald_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o revive_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o even_o they_o themselves_o compose_v some_o work_n a_o modern_a english_a writer_n call_v pit_n say_v that_o s._n dunstan_n compile_v certain_a form_n of_o archiepiscopal_a benediction_n a_o small_a tract_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o book_n call_v rule_v for_o the_o monastical_a life_n several_a write_n against_o vicious_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n another_o of_o tithe_n a_o book_n of_o occult_a philosophy_n a_o tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o writer_n whether_o s._n dunstan_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a but_o we_o find_v a_o concordance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n set_v forth_o by_o rainerus_n which_o be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o monsieur_n faure_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n be_v write_v by_o osborn_n chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o saint_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o benedictine_n century_n of_o father_n mabillon_n if_o we_o may_v give_v far_a credit_n to_o pit_n s._n ethelwald_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v several_a tract_n winchester_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o follow_a catalogue_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o priest_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o priest_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o against_o their_o concubine_n another_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindisfarn_n another_o of_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o bishopric_n of_o england_n a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o narrative_a of_o his_o visitation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindsfarn_n which_o this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n ethelwald_n be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n compose_v in_o verse_n by_o ethelwulf_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o other_o work_n be_v no_o long_o extant_a and_o perhaps_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o pits_n imagination_n the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n dunstan_n canterbury_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n some_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n and_o other_o of_o alfric_n or_o aelfric_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o sign_v in_o that_o quality_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v a_o pupil_n of_o s._n ethelwald_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o king_n edgar_n then_z bishop_n of_o some_o church_n in_o england_n about_o which_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o at_o last_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1006._o this_o archbishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o science_n of_o grammar_n and_o divinity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o grammarian_n his_o sermon_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o english_a writer_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o library_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o this_o archbishop_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o latin_a viz._n a_o paschal_n homily_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n and_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1566_o 1623._o and_o 1638._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v contain_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o alfric_n direct_v to_o wulfin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n compose_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o penitential_a eighty_o sermon_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o monastical_a life_n another_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n a_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o version_n of_o some_o latin_a work_n among_o other_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o before_o fridegod_o a_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n write_v in_o verse_n at_o the_o request_n canterbury_n fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n of_o odo_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n owen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o former_a be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o benedictine_n century_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o these_o

lay_v down_o a_o curacy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o obtain_v leave_n to_o return_v to_o his_o abbey_n be_v return_v he_o entreat_v st._n bernard_n to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v whereupon_o this_o saint_n disapprove_v altogether_o of_o his_o conduct_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v he_o nevertheless_o charge_v himself_o anew_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o curacy_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n for_o that_o he_o consider_v his_o retreat_n as_o a_o action_n of_o no_o great_a virtue_n he_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a advice_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o which_o follow_v be_v all_o likewise_o write_v to_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o for_o not_o write_v he_o long_a letter_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o silence_n which_o be_v interrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n by_o dictate_v and_o compose_v and_o moreov_a forasmuch_o as_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v other_o but_o bewail_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o n●…_n first_o be_v address_v to_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o benedictine_n abbot_n assemble_v at_o soissons_fw-fr for_o reforma●…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o monastery_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o labour_n about_o it_o for_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o ●he_v world_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v all_o in_o your_o power_n to_o render_v your_o action_n and_o occupation_n perfect_a they_o can_v be_v so_o too_o much_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o just_a too_o wise_a nor_o too_o virtuous_a harken_v not_o to_o such_o as_o will_v say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o father_n own_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o lukewarm_a and_o loose_a people_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o imitate_v their_o sanctity_n and_o not_o their_o indulgence_n and_o depravity_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n without_o either_o advance_v or_o retreat_v rise_v or_o descend_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o shall_v present_o fall_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v better_a be_v never_o real_o good_a and_o whoever_o cease_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a cease_v to_o have_v any_o worth_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o ninety_o six_o he_o commend_v richard_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n with_o 12_o of_o his_o monk_n in_o the_o year_n 1132._o in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o he_o dissuade_v duke_n conrade_n from_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o count_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o ninety_o eighth_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o why_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n observe_v feast_n for_o none_o but_o the_o macchabee_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o our_o christian_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o not_o abjure_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o a_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v jealous_a of_o but_o have_v by_o a_o letter_n understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o suspicion_n soon_o vanish_v in_o the_o hundred_o he_o commend_v the_o great_a charity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n towards_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o function_n in_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v poor_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o revenue_n he_o nevertheless_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o poverty_n that_o be_v a_o virtue_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a in_o good_n be_v not_o pronounce_v happy_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o beg_v of_o a_o monastery_n to_o receive_v a_o monk_n again_o that_o have_v leave_v they_o without_o permission_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o counsel_n a_o abbot_n to_o try_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o certain_a monk_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o if_o he_o find_v he_o irreclaimable_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o exhort_v a_o person_n to_o forego_v the_o inordinate_a love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o he_o advises_n another_o to_o quit_v the_o world_n the_o letter_n follow_v to_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o dissuade_v a_o monk_n from_o turn_v hermit_n the_o six_o follow_a letter_n contain_v only_a compliment_n and_o thanks_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hildebert_n at_o that_o time_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n in_o which_o he_o great_o commend_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o friendship_n which_o letter_n st._n bernard_n answer_v after_o a_o very_a oblige_a manner_n in_o the_o 123._o and_o in_o the_o 124_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o interest_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o by_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o send_v to_o geoffrey_n of_o loroux_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o pope_n against_o peter_n of_o leon._n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n poitiers_n perigueux_n and_o saintes_n he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o innocent_a ii_o against_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o he_o accuse_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n through_o ambition_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o burgundy_n to_z william_n count_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o admonish_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v popé_fw-fr innocent_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o st._n bernard_n reproach_n count_n william_n in_o that_o have_v once_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o poctiers_n he_o have_v afterward_o drive_v the_o clergy_n of_o hilarius_n out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o advises_n he_o to_o cease_v that_o persecution_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o he_o counsel_n the_o genoese_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o continue_v faithful_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o he_o advises_n likewise_o the_o pisantine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o milanese_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n innocent_a and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n according_o the_o three_o follow_v be_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o he_o reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n the_o praise_n which_o peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n have_v give_v he_o and_o moreover_o commend_v that_o person_n for_o his_o charity_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o he_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a to_o pardon_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o implore_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o empress_n upon_o the_o milanese_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n till_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lotharius_n for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o he_o require_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o assist_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o excite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n to_o revenge_v the_o church_n upon_o schismatic_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o recommend_v the_o pisantine_n to_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o sharp_o reproach_n humbert_n abbot_n of_o igny_n for_o have_v quit_v his_o abbey_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o condole_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o alps_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o abbot_n guarin_n who_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o zion_n in_o switzerland_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o excuse_v his_o long_a absence_n to_o the_o monk_n

dedicate_v to_o he_o three_o book_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_a verse_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o several_a time_n in_o germany_n particular_o at_o bremen_n in_o 1597._o and_o at_o luneburg_n in_o 1640._o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o roe_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o that_o of_o vendome_n about_o the_o right_n they_o claim_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n this_o prelate_n not_o only_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o roe_n and_o another_o for_o his_o own_o church_n at_o anger_n be_v this_o letter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o two_o privilege_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v ulg_a likewise_o make_v a_o encomium_n in_o verse_n on_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n rodulphus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o munster_n after_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n for_o some_o time_n at_o trudo_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n liege_n travel_v into_o germany_n during_o which_o journey_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o enter_v divers_a monastery_n but_o find_v none_o that_o be_v well_o regulate_v he_o retire_v at_o last_o to_o that_o of_o st._n trudo_n or_o st._n tron_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n which_o be_v less_o irregular_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n thierry_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n choose_v he_o for_o prior_n and_o they_o both_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n joint_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o entire_a reformation_n of_o that_o monastery_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o thierry_n rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v abbot_n in_o his_o place_n a._n d._n 1108._o but_o his_o monastery_n be_v pillage_v and_o burn_v a_o little_a while_n after_o however_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a state_n yet_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v two_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n make_v sibert_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o abbey_n prior_n of_o it_o and_o die_v after_o the_o year_n 1136._o rodulphus_fw-la compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n trudo_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o year_n 1136._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v very_o large_a and_o divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n the_o five_o last_o of_o which_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o abbey_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lietbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n which_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la beside_o these_o piece_n he_o compile_v several_a other_o work_n more_o especial_o a_o treatise_n against_o simonist_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o father_n mabillon_n find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gemblour_n with_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o sibert_n prior_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o simony_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o father_n mabillon_n rodulphus_fw-la show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o simony_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o second_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n spiritual_a live_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o four_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o trade_n for_o prebend_n and_o other_o more_o considerable_a benefice_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o simoniacal_a practice_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v pass_v frequent_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v a_o certain_a letter_n write_v by_o sibert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v pantaleon_n sibert_n prior_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n already_o make_v mention_n and_o rodulphus_n answer_n sibert_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o prelate_n what_o answer_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a rich_a and_o covetous_a person_n who_o design_v to_o put_v his_o son_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n without_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o party_n or_o to_o receive_v he_o gratis_o rodulphus_fw-la do_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o reply_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o condemn_v the_o avarice_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o regard_n that_o have_v determine_v to_o dedicate_v his_o son_n to_o god_n he_o deny_v he_o that_o share_n of_o his_o estate_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v not_o establish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o opulent_a family_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rodulphus_fw-la do_v not_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o child_n and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v their_o parent_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duly_n to_o offer_v part_n of_o the_o hereditary_a portion_n of_o their_o child_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o force_n that_o as_o the_o monastery_n may_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v a_o monk_n according_a to_o discretion_n so_o the_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o bestow_v child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v exact_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o monk_n without_o incur_v the_o gild_n of_o simony_n for_o say_v he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exact_v or_o be_v demand_v or_o even_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o recompense_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v simony_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o discourse_n be_v subjoin_v in_o which_o he_o advise_v those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a vow_n to_o divide_v their_o estate_n into_o three_o part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o retire_v and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o family_n he_o likewise_o exhort_v parent_n who_o will_v make_v their_o son_n monk_n to_o allow_v they_o some_o part_n of_o their_o hereditary_a portion_n to_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o be_v admit_v rodulphus_fw-la write_v in_o a_o indifferent_a good_a style_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o have_v peruse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n waselinus_n surname_v momalius_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o the_o liege_n waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n suburb_n of_o liege_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1147._o write_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o gauselin_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o debate_n this_o question_n viz._n whether_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v couple_v together_o carnal_o in_o the_o night_n precede_v a_o festival_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o authority_n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o continency_n be_v enjoin_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o night_n into_o that_o inconveniency_n through_o frailty_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n provide_v they_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o last_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n

it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o false_a or_o erroneous_a quotation_n for_o gratian_n have_v not_o only_o cite_v in_o his_o collection_n the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o supposititious_a work_n but_o be_v also_o often_o mistake_v in_o quote_v one_o author_n or_o one_o council_n for_o another_o or_o in_o relate_v passage_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o author_n antony_n de_fw-fr mouchy_n and_o antony_n contius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o in_o france_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v print_v with_o their_o note_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1570._o and_o 1573._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o undertake_n cause_v several_a person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o gratian_n decretal_a correct_v and_o at_o least_o clear_v of_o the_o principal_a error_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n iu._n and_o carry_v it_o on_o under_o his_o successor_n pius_n v._n but_o do_v not_o complete_a it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o especial_o 1._o to_o correct_v the_o error_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o gratian_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n by_o revise_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n 2._o by_o substitute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v 3._o by_o observe_v the_o differenee_n between_o the_o genuine_a text_n and_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o gratian_n and_o even_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o gratian_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o only_o copy_n out_o their_o word_n when_o this_o work_n be_v complete_v it_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o 1580_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o who_o prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o another_o manner_n whereupon_o it_o be_v soon_o print_v according_a to_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n in_o many_o place_n viz._n at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o at_o paris_n in_o 1585._o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1586_o and_o 1590._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1591._o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o edition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v since_o set_v forth_o whilst_o the_o roman_a edition_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n the_o famous_a antonius_n augustinus_n archbishop_n of_o taragona_n compose_v certain_a dialogue_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o gratian_n and_o afterward_o make_v addition_n to_o the_o same_o edition_n when_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o this_o piece_n be_v print_v at_o taragona_n a._n d._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o some_o time_n after_o at_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o much_o more_o accuracy_n by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o 1682._o antonius_n augustinus_n discover_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o fault_n oversight_n and_o error_n in_o gratian_n decretal_a and_o make_v many_o curious_a and_o very_a useful_a remark_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o m._n bulusius_n which_o be_v no_o less_o judicious_a but_o whatsoever_o correction_n of_o this_o work_n have_v be_v already_o or_o can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o general_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a standard_n however_o gratian_n collection_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v add_v to_o it_o certain_a new_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n particular_o of_o alexander_n iii_o of_o which_o be_v make_v collection_n like_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n and_o these_o be_v likewise_o explain_v public_o it_o be_v against_o this_o new_a body_n of_o law_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n that_o stephen_n de_fw-fr tournay_n declames_fw-la in_o his_o 251_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v the_o passage_n to_o which_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n although_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n denote_v a_o assembly_n compose_v of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o levant_n chief_o consist_v in_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n those_o of_o the_o western_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o often_o be_v accompany_v with_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a any_o long_a to_o hold_v council_n in_o which_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n be_v willing_a to_o assemble_v together_o in_o order_n to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o unanimous_o to_o make_v common_a constitution_n therefore_o the_o succeed_a general_n council_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o western_a church_n convene_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o publish_v decision_n conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o council_n have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o nature_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n viz._n the_o first_o under_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o the_o second_o under_o innocent_a ii_o and_o the_o three_o under_o alexander_n iii_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o extract_v of_o its_o canon_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o investiture_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocent_a ii_o have_v obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o death_n of_o lateran_n the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n peter_n of_o leon_n convene_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n a._n d._n 1139._o a_o council_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n call_v the_o second_o general_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v compose_v of_o near_o a_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o of_o which_o thirty_o canon_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o import_v that_o all_o clergyman_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o simony_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o second_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v or_o sell_v any_o benefice_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o brand_v with_o infamy_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exact_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o live_n the_o three_o that_o none_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n by_o their_o inward_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o none_o neither_o by_o the_o colour_n nor_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o a_o regular_a and_o modest_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n unless_o they_o be_v reform_v after_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o bishop_n the_o five_o forbid_v the_o pillage_n of_o the_o good_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o their_o death_n the_o six_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o officiate_n as_o subdeacons_a or_o have_v enter_v into_o order_n of_o a_o high_a station_n if_o they_o marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n shall_v lose_v their_o office_n or_o benefice_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o hear_n of_o mass_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v null_a and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v it_o shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o eight_o regulate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n if_o they_o marry_v

without_o a_o name_n in_o 1499_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o this_o we_o find_v in_o manuscript_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o monk_n to_o it_o in_o the_o library_n of_o citeaux_n giles_n a_o monk_n of_o orval_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luxemburg_n compose_v orval_n giles_n of_o orval_n about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n publish_v by_o chapeaville_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o his_o collection_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o bernard_n priest_n and_o sacrist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o pope_n innocent_a compostella_n bernard_n of_o compostella_n vi_o who_o make_v he_o his_o chaplain_n he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o notable_a thing_n and_o case_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1493_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1498_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o hispania_n illustris_fw-la conrade_z bishop_n coadjutor_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mentz_n from_o the_o year_n 1140_o to_o the_o year_n 1250_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1535_o 1569_o and_o among_o urstitius_n historian_n of_o germany_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o former_a time_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1584._o albert_n a_o monk_n of_o stade_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bremen_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o albert._n albert._n monastery_n in_o 1232_o but_o desire_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o for_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n and_o the_o monk_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o therein_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o of_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o general_n he_o make_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1256_o take_v from_o the_o best_a author_n who_o word_n he_o relate_v and_o clear_v from_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a history_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n use_v careful_o to_o collect_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o 1587._o by_o reinerius_n reineccius_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o since_o reprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o 1608._o david_n of_o augsburg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o three_o little_a piece_n of_o piety_n the_o first_o entitle_v the_o novice_n formula_fw-la for_o the_o augsburg_n david_n of_o augsburg_n reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o second_o a_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o three_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o seven_o step_n of_o religious_a the_o two_o first_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1593._o and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1591._o they_o be_v all_o three_o with_o the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o augsburg_n to_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n of_o cologn_n and_o in_o the_o last_o trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n make_v many_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n alberick_n verus_n or_o vere_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o clare_n a_o verus_n alberick_n verus_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o life_n of_o st._n osithus_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o life_n be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n walter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v about_o the_o walter_n walter_n year_n 1250._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n quote_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o quodlibetick_a question_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n write_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n roger_n write_v a_o history_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o of_o the_o piteous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n roger._n roger._n ruin_v by_o the_o tartar_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hungary_n constantine_n of_o orvi●to_n flourish_v about_o 1250._o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n ascribe_v constantine_n constantine_n to_o he_o but_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v engelbert_n engelbert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n edwiga_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n robert_z rich_a of_o abington_n monk_n of_o pontigny_n and_o robert_n bacon_n a_o bacon_n robert_n rich_a and_o robert_n bacon_n oxonian_n doctor_n write_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o die_v in_o 1240._o their_o work_n be_v write_v ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n after_o it_o be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_fw-fr spaniard_n doctor_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bologn_n and_o dieu_fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr canon_n of_o that_o city_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n and_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o penitential_a address_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o bologn_n none_o of_o these_o work_n have_v be_v yet_o print_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feron_n canon_n of_o chartres_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a world_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o from_o which_o mounseur_fw-fr petit_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n take_v those_o extract_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cambridg_n library_n the_o other_o work_n that_o trithemius_n mention_n of_o this_o author_n be_v his_o sum_n of_o otherwise_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o government_n of_o life_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o abuse_v of_o philosophy_n another_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o philosopher_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a philosopher_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1511_o a_o sum_n of_o conference_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o 1561._o the_o moral_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o ovid_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o collection_n of_o decretal_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v there_o be_v many_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n gilbert_n or_o guibert_n of_o tournay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o tournay_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fleutherius_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 10_o of_o february_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n two_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o last_o henry_n of_o gand_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o voyage_n of_o st._n lovis_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1293_o for_o henry_n of_o gand_n who_o die_v in_o that_o year_n mention_n his_o death_n ralph_n bocking_n of_o chichester_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n write_v bocking_n ralph_n bocking_n about_o the_o year_n 1270_o the_o life_n of_o st._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o ●d_a of_o april_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o bollandists_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o compose_v some_o sermon_n john_n genes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr caille_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o genes_n john_n genes_n the_o city_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o reggio_n in_o 1501_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1523._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o william_n of_o sandwich_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o